church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
our_o most_o gracious_a king_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n who_o hope_n and_o virtue_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o substance_n fol._n 430_o 439_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 42._o 507_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n 208_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 503_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n 515_o angel_n whether_o adore_v 327._o 525_o 527_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n 78_o apostolical_a church_n 64_o 98_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 165_o s._n augustine_n 21_o 68_o 122_o 132_o 200_o 219_o 273_o 296_o 323_o 443_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o 133_o 300_o b_o baptism_n 175_o 177_o beginning_n of_o error_n not_o always_o assigneable_a out_o of_o history_n 131_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n 180_o 182_o 183_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 209_o bread_n call_v christ_n body_n 397._o a_o figure_n 401._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 398_o 416._o christ_n body_n no_o fancy_n 410_o 448._o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 450._o true_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n 184_o c_o caietan_n and_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n 414_o 182_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 411._o canonise_v of_o saint_n 297_o the_o canopy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 378_o chastity_n of_o votary_n 83_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o rom._n ch._n only_o or_o principal_o 5_o catholic_a church_n 194_o church_n take_v in_o diverse_a notion_n 49_o it_o consist_v principal_o of_o just_a person_n 51._o 53._o observation_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 51._o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o thing_n adiaphorous_a 133_o 300._o how_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.53_o the_o true_a church_n perpetual_a 58._o it_o may_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n 88_o it_o may_v be_v in_o few_o 59_o 67_o 76_o 104_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v teach_v some_o verity_n and_o preserve_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 59_o 117_o the_o present_a church_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a 118_o counsel_n and_o precept_n 527.531_o coloss._n i_o 1._o v._n 24._o 559_o communion_n of_o saint_n 557_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459.470_o concomitance_n 460_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 474.501_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n 251_o no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 119_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a rom._n ch._n neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a 159._o papal_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o 153_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n desire_v by_o protestant_n 157._o act_n of_o counsel_n not_o preserve_v faithful_o 128_o corruption_n in_o the_o hierarch_n rom._n ch._n 55.57.97_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 399.400.421_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o rome_n 125_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v 582_o d_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 35._o 4_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n 546_o discord_n among_o teacher_n 71.73_o discord_n of_o romist_n 108.583.585_o e_o epiphanius_n of_o image_n 252_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 135._o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a 147.197_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o 320_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n 491._o send_v to_o private_a house_n in_o both_o kind_n 504._o no_o real_a sacrifice_n 464_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n 45_o f_o faciall_a vision_n 35_o divine_a faith_n not_o ground_v upon_o eccles_n history_n 128._o history_n not_o always_o assigneable_a for_o change_v of_o faith_n 131_o fast_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 549_o father_n authority_n 68.87.129_o their_o consent_n 121_o doctor_n field_n 73.140.196.586_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 396.397_o g_o galath_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o for_o image_n 281_o gelasius_n against_o transub_v 436._o and_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 499_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n 308_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 156_o good_a work_n strengthen_v faith_n 519_o the_o greek_a church_n 115_o h_n half_a communion_n no_o sacrament_n 484_o a_o heretic_n define_v 195_o hierarchiall_a church_n 55.57_o honorius_n angustudonensis_fw-la of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o romist_n 112_o humane_a history_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 128_o 131_o i_o idololatrie_n 269_o indulgence_n and_o pope_n pardon_n a_o late_a devise_n 562._o grant_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n 564_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n 206.212_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 265_o image_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o simple_a 267_o influence_n of_o christ_n into_o work_n make_v they_o not_o meritorious_a 515.516_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 288_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 191_o justify_v faith_n 162_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n divide_v with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 362_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o pontifician_n 575_o l_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 241_o liturgy_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 365_o live_v saint_n &_o prayer_n to_o they_o 333_o m_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 391.406_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 3_o math._n 22.37_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 523_o math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 488.492_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n 94.99_o merit_n of_o work_n 172.511_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v 240_o mediator_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a 336_o miracle_n 85.102_o mother_n church_n 126_o mother_n of_o mercy_n 361_o n_o nicene_n second_o council_n 247_o o_o omnipotency_n 181.446_o oblation_n to_o saint_n 348_o opposition_n to_o the_o rom._n ch._n 136_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n 98_o p_o penance_n no_o sacrament_n strict_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 192._o 539._o 543_o penitentiary_n tax_v 113_o pope_n no_o lord_n of_o purgatory_n 567_o popish_a faith_n novel_a 129_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o image_n 249_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n etc._n etc._n 352_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 366.373_o on_o bead_n 388._o not_o meritorious_a 548_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 383_o primacy_n of_o peter_n 157.570_o promise_n make_v not_o work_n meritorious_a 518_o punishment_n of_o chastisement_n 540_o purge_v author_n 125_o q_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 363_o r_o read_v scripture_n 35.271.272.277.279_o real_a presence_n 178.395_o reason_n when_o to_o be_v believe_v 438_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 118_o religious_a honour_v of_o saint_n 322_o repetition_n of_o creed_n and_o auees_fw-la 784_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 432._o in_o both_o kind_n 505_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 13_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 31_o 38_o 47_o roman_a church_n 1_o 2_o 103_o 145._o a_o particular_a church_n 109._o not_o universal_a 111._o not_o catholic_a 201._o a_o stepmother_n 126._o equal_a to_o other_o church_n 109.145_o romist_n want_v apost_n tradition_n 125_o 586_o romist_n causer_n of_o discord_n 109_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n sacramental_a union_n 405_o saint_n not_o omniscient_a 304._o no_n prophet_n 312._o in_o what_o manner_n like_o angel_n 317._o no_n patron_n 344_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o 101_o 102._o and_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o rom._n ch._n 5_o 57_o satisfaction_n 534_o 541_o 544_o 555_o 575_o separation_n from_o the_o rom._n ch._n 106_o serapion_n history_n about_o one_o kind_n 503_o schism_n 107_o silence_n of_o history_n no_o proof_n of_o faith_n unchanged_a 116_o 131_o 143_o 144_o 255_o spiritual_a presence_n 396_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v 184_o scripture_n how_o prove_v divine_a 24_o 30_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 91._o sufficiency_n thereof_o 37_o 43_o 147._o preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o all_o age_n 23_o 117_o 124._o wherein_o obscure_a 35_o 45._o the_o translation_n thereof_o 29._o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n 45_o 121_o 123._o more_o fundamental_a than_o tradition_n unwritten_a 49_o 90._o papist_n depress_v scripture_n 92_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 65._o of_o romist_n 115_o successor_n of_o peter_n 160_o supererogation_n 522_o 528_o supremacy_n papal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 570_o t_o tertullian_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o of_o indulgence_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 39_o theoderit_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n 19_o tradition_n 45_o 91_o 93_o 150_o 151_o 580_o transubstantiation_n 390._o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 182_o 447._o the_o same_o define_v 419._o caietan_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o 182_o 414_o transelementation_n 421_o transmutation_n 420_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 552_o v_n vasques_n about_o adoration_n 232_o virtue_n of_o just_a person_n 170_o the_o b._n virgin_n
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a ergo_fw-la our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a answer_n if_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v understand_v without_o any_o further_a explication_n or_o addition_n than_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v and_o if_o only_o or_o principal_o be_v add_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a first_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v thus_o to_o descend_v by_o the_o say_a voice_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o categoricall_a form_n the_o defect_n will_v easy_o appear_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o growd_v whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v perpetual_a tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o who_o voice_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n last_o and_o final_o stay_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o who_o voice_n and_o testimony_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o or_o prioritate_fw-la or_o dinis_fw-la vel_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o order_n believe_v thing_n because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o ground_n of_o belief_n equal_a or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o first_o voice_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n upon_o which_o we_o believe_v 135._o may_v be_v only_o a_o introduction_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o example_n one_o may_v believe_v that_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n etc._n etc._n one_o may_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o appear_v again_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a and_o be_v honour_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n be_v not_o the_o final_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o humane_a 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d ere_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o make_v into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n for_o upon_o his_o voice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o final_o and_o principal_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n 5._o 33_o 36._o second_o although_o the_o vocal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o concern_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o they_o deliver_v or_o commend_v the_o same_o testimonium_fw-la to_o their_o immediate_a hearer_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n testify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n immediate_o send_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o subsequent_a history_n and_o report_n of_o this_o former_a make_v by_o those_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o perfect_o divine_a but_o only_o in_o part_n for_o when_o it_o faithful_o report_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n testify_v but_o be_v humane_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o testification_n because_o these_o succeed_a witness_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o verity_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o possibility_n of_o error_n nor_o such_o as_o immediate_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hereupon_o aquinas_n himself_o hold_v 3._o that_o our_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o those_o revelation_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n publish_v and_o durand_n 3._o with_o many_o other_o schoolman_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o acquisite_a sed_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o church_n voice_n be_v not_o formal_o divine_a can_v of_o itself_o only_o produce_v acquisite_a faith_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v make_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n but_o if_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a do_v mean_n that_o the_o say_v scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o write_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o unwritten_a and_o more_o principal_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o their_o scripture_n than_o upon_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a for_o one_o man_n to_o certify_v another_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o a_o epistle_n or_o writing_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a apostle_n desire_v sed_fw-la that_o all_o the_o world_n for_o who_o instruction_n they_o write_v shall_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v their_o work_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n record_v in_o those_o book_n st._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n john_n 21_o 24._o revel_v 1_o 4._o st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 1_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 10_o 10._o collos._n 4._o 18._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 1._o jam._n 1_o 1._o jude_n v._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v unto_o people_n of_o all_o age_n by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o father_n st._n august_n say_v sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la paulum_fw-la audi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v thou_o even_o paul_n himself_o st._n chrysost._n sed_fw-la if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v hear_v paul_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o take_v the_o book_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o into_o thy_o hand_n read_v their_o scripture_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v not_o paul_n only_o but_o even_o paul_n lord_n speak_v unto_o thou_o by_o paul_n mouth_n but_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o sed_fw-la that_o counterfeit_a author_n may_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n a_o bastard_n heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n or_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o st._n augustine_n sed_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o yet_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o time_n partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o author_n to_o confute_v impostor_n and_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v two_o
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
such_o power_n in_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a report_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o obseruans_n fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la adipiscor_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sequens_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v divine_a faith_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatiwm_fw-la alterius_fw-la simul_fw-la potest_fw-la manifestare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la lux_fw-la quo_fw-la actu_fw-la prodit_fw-la colores_fw-la prodit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ego_fw-la quicquam_fw-la loquor_fw-la eadem_fw-la locutione_n manifesto_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o loguelam_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr lorca_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o disp_n 4._o n._n 8._o that_o which_o be_v a_o manifestator_fw-la of_o another_o thing_n may_v together_o manifest_v itself_o as_o appear_v inlight_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o it_o show_v colour_n and_o by_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n i_o manifest_a the_o thing_n speak_v and_o my_o own_o speak_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o peresius_n 11._o canus_n 8._o fra._n petigianus_fw-la seipsam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o author_n that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n psal._n 119.105.2_o pet._n 1.19.2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n scripturae_fw-la luc._n 1._o 71._o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_a who_o bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n upon_o man_n with_o ability_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v their_o voice_n and_o know_v they_o by_o it_o shall_v speak_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o dark_o and_o secret_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n we_o know_v other_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n work_n by_o footstep_n 7._o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excel_v all_o create_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o perfection_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o sign_n and_o impression_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o grace_n unto_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n jesvit_n 3._o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tertul._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 13._o answer_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o section_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o say_v substantial_a point_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a adminiculis_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsequence_n be_v for_o that_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o say_a point_n deliver_v to_o people_n by_o those_o which_o have_v faithful_o collect_v the_o same_o into_o a_o summarie_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n before_o themselves_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o say_v book_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o their_o faith_n into_o unwritten_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n where_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o virtual_o and_o immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n prove_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n be_v resolve_v last_o and_o final_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prefat_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o say_a rule_n refolue_v the_o same_o also_o into_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o branch_n and_o article_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n read_v 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3.1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o book_n d._n vel_fw-la virg_n refurrectionem_fw-la rehearse_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o derivation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallath_n 1.8_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 6._o debeamus_fw-la but_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v general_o to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o evangelicall_a scripture_n as_o both_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n charitatem_fw-la and_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o beleese_n contain_v in_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o deduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 3._o d._n doct_n christ._n c._n 2._o say_v percepit_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n hierom._n etc._n come_v mich._n c._n 1._o and_o durand_n the_o famous_a schooleman_n 2._o do_v 44._o q._n 3._o n._n 9_o synodus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o christian_n touch_v all_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o say_a rule_n exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confine_v to_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v into_o tradition_n unwritten_a
err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o every_o one_o which_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a church_n inordinate_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v account_v first_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o this_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a synodus_fw-la second_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o true_a confutation_n of_o error_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n duco_n and_o this_o also_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n facerent_fw-la because_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n propugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o law_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n require_v man_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o also_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v people_n from_o error_n jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o saint_n augustine_n place_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la januar._n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o adiaphorous_a rite_n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n unblameable_a and_o not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n jesvit_n 4_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o their_o day_n they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o plain_a and_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o as_o that_o either_o historian_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o or_o the_o maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n have_v no_o evasion_n by_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a slight_n to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o answer_n some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n over_o prince_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o tacui_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n praeponit_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_o prefer_v the_o old_a translation_n before_o the_o original_a text_n 11._o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a fide_fw-la prohibit_v lie_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ignorantur_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n jesuit_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wiclife_o husse_o and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n synodus_fw-la and_o the_o pelagian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convict_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o pope_n celestine_n approve_v s._n augustine_n faith_n and_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n council_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n prove_v such_o by_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n cessuros_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n decernebatur_fw-la the_o waldense_n be_v no_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o be_v only_o brand_v with_o that_o aspersion_n by_o papal_o who_o pride_n and_o tyrrannie_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o have_v s._n paul_n ingenijs_fw-la himself_o be_v alive_a and_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n he_o must_v not_o have_v escape_v her_o censure_n and_o malice_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v bless_v instrument_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v and_o defend_v god_n truth_n withhold_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romist_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opinion_n in_o point_n less_o material_a wherein_o perhaps_o they_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o the_o waldense_n but_o as_o for_o those_o vile_a report_n which_o romist_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v it_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n you_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n spectantibus_fw-la of_o all_o your_o opposite_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o jesuit_fw-la see_v as_o even_o doctor_n field_n do_v confess_v when_o a_o 14._o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n which_o consent_n and_o agree_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n constant_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n while_o this_o reverend_a divine_a be_v live_v such_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o papist_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 42._o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o their_o work_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficile_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a then_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o clear_o deliver_v
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
and_o magnify_v the_o ancient_a oecumeniall_a counsel_n affirm_v that_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o chalcedon_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o part_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o covent_n of_o woman_n prattle_v and_o chat_n in_o a_o common_a bath_n stove_n or_o weaver_n shop_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o falsify_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d and_o chalcedon_n 28._o when_o the_o same_o equal_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o forbid_v the_o imposition_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o the_o clergy_n synod_n as_o also_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n and_o constance_n decree_a that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v fallible_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la treat_v of_o general_a counsel_n deliver_v these_o ten_o position_n follow_v first_o that_o a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a general_a council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o or_o exclude_v other_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n ecclesiae_fw-la three_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v although_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o join_v and_o concur_v by_o his_o presence_n and_o consent_n synodi_fw-la four_o all_o which_o meet_v in_o counsel_n aught_o to_o have_v free_a audience_n and_o liberty_n orderly_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v matter_n in_o question_n etc._n five_o whatsoever_o must_v oblige_v as_o divine_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n synodus_fw-la six_o no_o counsel_n be_v legitimate_a wherein_o private_a respect_n be_v maintain_v under_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n vulneraret_fw-la seven_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o many_o flatterer_n heap_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o other_o only_o to_o consult_v or_o advise_v consulentibus_fw-la eight_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o a_o general_a council_n proper_o take_v be_v both_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n 〈◊〉_d nine_o experience_n of_o thing_n do_v manifest_a that_o a_o plenary_a universal_a council_n may_v be_v deficient_a and_o we_o read_v that_o many_o counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v have_v err_v 14._o ten_o while_o we_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n ecclesiae_fw-la but_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o while_o we_o ground_n the_o power_n of_o sacred_a counsel_n upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n we_o maintain_v truth_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o then_o conclude_v the_o former_a position_n the_o cardinal_n say_v concordarent_fw-la i_o observe_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o ancient_a monument_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o my_o assertion_n with_o this_o cardinal_n agree_v many_o other_o famous_a papist_n occam_n panormitan_n signif_n almain_n vesp._n cassander_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o the_o rest_n occam_n deliver_v these_o position_n first_o that_o all_o general_a counsel_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n quodcunque_fw-la and_o that_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n like_v as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o equality_n but_o of_o similitude_n etc._n matth._n 5._o 48._o second_o counsel_n be_v not_o call_v general_a because_o they_o be_v congregat_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n convocatur_fw-la and_o that_o if_o prince_n and_o layman_n please_v they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o general_a counsel_n interest_n three_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o it_o make_v not_o man_n holy_a so_o it_o confer_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n fidem_fw-la four_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o general_a council_n by_o the_o world_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fidem_fw-la joh._n ferus_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o act_n chap._n 15._o compare_v the_o apostle_n council_n with_o modern_a and_o say_v possit_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o council_n but_o our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n see_v therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a papist_n latter_a counsel_n celebrate_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o universal_a videmus_fw-la nor_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o as_o experience_n testify_v papal_a counsel_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o proceed_v in_o debate_v and_o decide_v matter_n controvert_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n examinare_fw-la and_o that_o of_o late_a year_n and_o especial_o since_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o they_o have_v whole_o intend_v their_o own_o privacy_n excitent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o malicious_a censure_n which_o this_o lojolist_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o charge_v they_o with_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o oppose_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o consequent_o with_o deiect_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n protestant_n have_v always_o desire_v a_o lawful_a general_a council_n for_o the_o conclude_a of_o difference_n in_o religion_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o statim_fw-la and_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o such_o counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v 739._o yea_o which_o the_o more_o impartial_a roman_n themselves_o in_o precedent_a age_n have_v do_v but_o the_o present_a papalls_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a council_n and_o unless_o themselves_o may_v be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n concilium_fw-la and_o proceed_v as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o apostle_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o cabala_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o trial_n by_o counsel_n 14._o nor_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o pacification_n for_o restore_v the_o common_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la three_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o etc._n his_o successor_n the_o foundation_n which_o christ_n lay_v of_o his_o church_n necessary_a for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n thereof_o matth._n 16._o 18._o answer_n protestant's_n deny_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o both_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n primacy_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n matth._n 28.20_o joh._n 20.21_o and_o also_o respective_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o compeer_n and_o equal_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o all_o apostolical_a authority_n primacy_n of_o call_v order_n grace_n gift_n est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 16.18_o prove_v not_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o plain_o and_o literal_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v alij_fw-la verse_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o peter_n non_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n sed_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n august_n retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o second_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v express_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o that_o he_o will_v build_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o he_o but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o conjoin_v the_o
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o b._n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o he_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n the_o b._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a his_o speech_n be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a the_o b._n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ib._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o b._n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o he_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clichtou_n 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o b._n dare_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n a._n one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v 23._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n etc._n which_o sentence_n the_o b._n do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fundamental_a these_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o b._n though_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_a and_o consent_v authority_n though_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o in_o different_a christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a
word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture_n doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 5.15_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 3.15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v past_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 1._o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputor_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputor_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o b._n have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 13.11_o untemper_v your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v authoritate_fw-la by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o they_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o b._n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarmine_n 11._o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v thom._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v 1._o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_n to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v this_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o 2._o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n first_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o then_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_o argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a second_o next_o the_o present_a tradition_n though_o not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a argument_n internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o very_a prime_a tradition_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o present_a agree_v both_o with_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o deliver_v by_o it_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v find_v and_o agree_v upon_o that_o it_o do_v and_o hell_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o belch_v out_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n not_o by_o or_o of_o itself_o because_o not_o simple_o divine_a but_o by_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o ground_n while_o it_o deliver_v and_o both_o these_o be_v absolute_o divine_a 3._o three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n and_o proof_n from_o ourselves_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 2.14_o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n 1._o as_o well_o as_o a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o 2._o firm_a and_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v have_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n i_o say_v firm_a evidence_n but_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o 11.1_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o 13.12_o aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n ground_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v out_o of_o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n 8.13_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o since_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o the_o b._n say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o the_o b._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o 236._o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o come_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expectat_fw-la be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o the_o b._n for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o 1._o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o the_o b._n speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o the_o b._n add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v that_o some_o of_o her_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 1.23_o church_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o he_o may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n augustine_n 50._o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v exact_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o letnot_n judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n express_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 19.18_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o 17._o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o into_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 9.6_o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schooleman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nor_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o as_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o
year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o the_o b._n his_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v beside_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o the_o b._n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v free_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n f._n which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b._n you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o ask_v this_o question_n the_o b._n say_v you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v there_o not_o 〈◊〉_d little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o fhall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v to_o judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v for_o you_o add_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o b._n his_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extra_n without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o show_v his_o charity_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o 1520._o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n i_o hope_v a_o assembly_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o lawful_a council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la nulla_fw-la and_o carry_v their_o nullity_n with_o they_o through_o all_o law_n and_o again_o be_v that_o council_n general_n that_o have_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n consent_n nor_o presence_n there_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n so_o become_v non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la no_o church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o general_n counsel_n it_o number_n indeed_o among_o the_o subscriber_n six_o greek_n they_o may_v be_v so_o by_o nation_n or_o by_o title_n purposely_o give_v they_o but_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n of_o and_o send_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o council_n or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o general_n council_n that_o in_o many_o session_n have_v scarce_o ten_o archbishop_n or_o forty_o or_o fifty_o bishop_n present_a and_o for_o the_o west_n of_o christendom_n near_a home_n it_o reckon_v one_o english_a s._n asaph_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v there_o too_o english_a indeed_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o not_o send_v to_o that_o council_n by_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o never_o go_v over_o to_o the_o council_n and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o s._n asaph_n go_v thither_o by_o authority_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o reckon_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o the_o greek_n in_o all_o the_o session_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o but_o two_o frenchman_n and_o sometime_o none_o as_o in_o the_o six_o under_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n protest_v against_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o all_o the_o french_a which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a party_n hold_v off_o till_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o spaniard_n they_o labour_v for_o many_o thing_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v most_o unworthy_o over-borne_v f._n so_o say_v i_o will_v arrian_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o b._n will_v not_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o infringe_v any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o the_o b._n do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 2._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysoft_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o too_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a to_o it_o and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v the_o faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 2._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v further_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o call_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v after_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n
effigy_n doctissimi_fw-la uiri_fw-la d_o ni_fw-fr francisci_fw-la white_a s._n t._n professoris_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathis_n carleolensis_n decani_fw-la aº_n aeta_fw-la 59_o anno_fw-la 1624._o wisdom_n and_o grace_n see_v in_o that_o modest_a look_n truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d error_n downfall_n in_o this_o book_n maerebunt_fw-la piscatores_fw-la isa._n 19_o 8._o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bv_fw-la francis_n white_a d._n of_o div_o deane_n of_o carlisle_n chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o conference_n of_o the_o right_n r_o b_o of_o st_n david_n with_o the_o same_o jesuit_n cirprianus_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la iungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la euamgelio_n seperatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la vnivoca_fw-la veritate_fw-la aperit_fw-la dies._fw-la mendaciu_n aequivocum_fw-la error_n caecus_n et_fw-la fallax_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la rete_fw-la habet_fw-la ranas_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n islip_n 1624._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o potent_a monarch_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a tuition_n and_o projection_n of_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o religion_n next_o under_o the_o almighty_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v by_o office_n and_o vocation_n the_o lord_n anoint_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a regent_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n under_o god_n the_o donate_v in_o time_n past_o deny_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o superuise_v and_o external_a govern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v imperial_a or_o regal_a majesty_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o optatus_n style_v this_o a_o brainsick_a parmen_fw-la error_n say_v ille_fw-la parmenio_n furore_fw-la succensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n contest_v with_o these_o 51._o malapert_v heretic_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o command_v good_a and_o prohibit_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n jsiodor_n hispal_n say_v 53._o secular_a prince_n sometime_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v christian_n have_v eminent_a authority_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la within_o the_o church_n to_o fortify_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v s._n augustine_n serve_v christ_n by_o make_v law_n for_o vincent_n christ._n and_o again_o civil_a virtue_n in_o high_a macedon_n power_n avail_v they_o not_o for_o eternal_a beatitude_n unless_o withal_o they_o govern_v their_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n it_o appertain_v dulcit_fw-la to_o religious_a prince_n to_o repress_v by_o just_a severity_n not_o only_a adultery_n homicide_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n against_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a jmpietie_n against_o god_n the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n foretells_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nurse_n or_o foster-fathers_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n esa._n 49.23_o also_o they_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o concurrent_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n esa._n 44.28_o king_n josiah_n reform_v the_o jewish_a church_n suppress_v impiety_n restore_v true_a religion_n 2._o king_n 23._o and_o he_o be_v herein_o so_o far_o from_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o regal_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n of_o he_o like_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_a constantine_n the_o 7._o great_a by_o imperial_a law_n establish_v true_a religion_n he_o appoint_v festival_n day_n prescribe_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o church_n avail_n he_o 〈◊〉_d synod_n be_v himself_o a_o assessor_n and_o agent_n among_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o compel_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n determine_v in_o that_o synod_n now_o of_o this_o grand_a patron_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n enrich_v he_o with_o such_o large_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n quanta_fw-la optare_fw-la nullus_fw-la 25._o auderet_fw-la as_o one_o can_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o wish_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o christian_a prince_n which_o do_v the_o like_a say_v the_o orient_a pearl_n and_o bright-shining_a diamond_n of_o jndia_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adorn_v your_o royal_a head_n as_o your_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o true_a piety_n make_v your_o sacred_a person_n venerable_a and_o glorious_a your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n walk_v in_o the_o religious_a way_n of_o those_o renown_a prince_n and_o their_o example_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o exercise_v your_o royal_a authority_n in_o sacred_a cause_n and_o of_o your_o constant_a resolution_n in_o profess_v and_o protect_v true_a religion_n the_o almighty_a have_v place_v you_o within_o your_o dominion_n his_o supreme_a vicegerent_n he_o have_v make_v you_o great_a than_o joseph_n over_o his_o house_n and_o a_o joshua_n over_o his_o people_n you_o be_v a_o signet_n upon_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n never_o to_o be_v pluck_v off_o he_o have_v exalt_v you_o in_o hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v 2._o the_o immediate_a visible_a person_n within_o your_o kingdom_n under_o himself_o receive_v all_o your_o authority_n and_o majesty_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v make_v you_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o use_v s._n cyrils_n word_n utter_v to_o theodos_fw-la theodosius_n vestrae_fw-la serenitati_fw-la nullus_fw-la status_fw-la est_fw-la aequalis_fw-la no_o state_n be_v equal_a much_o less_o may_v overtop_v your_o serene_a majesty_n but_o together_o with_o your_o regal_a power_n and_o scientia_fw-la authority_n the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n above_o many_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n religious_a and_o divine_a as_o not_o only_o your_o own_o subject_n but_o even_o foreigner_n have_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o which_o s._n athanasius_n once_o utter_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jovianus_fw-la the_o emperor_n decora_fw-la &_o eximia_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la mens_fw-la discendi_fw-la avida_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la cupido_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la veer_fw-la sie_n in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o excellent_a quality_n in_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n and_o affect_v the_o intelligence_n of_o celestial_a thing_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n therefore_o of_o your_o loyal_a and_o orthodoxal_a subject_n which_o answer_n for_o verity_n against_o error_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o before_o a_o king_n expert_a in_o the_o question_n whereof_o they_o dispute_v and_o who_o cleare-seeing_a judgement_n like_o the_o fine_v furnace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v difference_n between_o gold_n and_o dross_n and_o this_o have_v animate_v i_o to_o present_v my_o reply_n to_o a_o jesuit_n answer_v of_o certain_a question_n controvert_v between_o papal_o and_o we_o to_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o receive_v the_o adversary_n disputation_n by_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n who_o enjoin_v i_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n to_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v your_o princely_a zeal_n to_o have_v true_a religion_n maintain_v as_o well_o by_o disputation_n as_o by_o your_o just_a law_n and_o although_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o more_o eminent_a grace_n which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a divine_n yet_o have_v sensible_o observe_v your_o own_o unfeigned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v great_o encourage_v by_o the_o noble_a duke_n who_o be_v your_o majesty_n very_a image_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o orthodoxal_a verity_n i_o become_v obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a commandment_n and_o now_o conclude_v i_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o who_o resemble_v he_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a despise_v not_o thing_n below_o accept_v even_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n and_o goat_n hair_n where_o great_a 25.4_o substance_n be_v want_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n i_o confess_v this_o work_n to_o be_v overmeane_n
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
be_v baptize_v and_o external_o profess_v christianity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a 13._o of_o that_o profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o math._n 13.25.47_o math._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n 22.10_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a society_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n apoc._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n math._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n act_v 20.28_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n adhaerens_fw-la apoc._n 3.6_o but_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n 75._o if_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v always_o and_o entire_o one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n etc._n creed_n second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o moetie_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_v and_o holy_a be_v know_v intuitive_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o moral_o coniectural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o infantibus_fw-la three_o according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a article_n and_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o it_o exceed_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a authority_n scripturae_fw-la and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v because_o seducer_n be_v often_o find_v even_o in_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumferenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o priest_n teach_v any_o perverse_a doctrine_n give_v no_o credit_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n nay_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v not_o believe_v paul_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n humane_a or_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o last_o according_a to_o the_o four_o acceptation_n there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n profess_v some_o portion_n of_o divine_a verity_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o of_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o church_n observation_n i._n the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o intermix_v etc._n or_o compound_v society_n body_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v find_v sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n gold_n and_o dross_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n this_o common_a and_o general_a society_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v orthodoxal_a some_o be_v impure_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o these_o be_v compare_v be_v respective_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a or_o corrupt_a observat._n ii_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v many_o title_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n and_o confer_v diverse_a grace_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o quality_n promise_n and_o grace_n sponfi_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n chaff_n and_o wheat_n gold_n and_o dross_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n although_o they_o be_v intermix_v so_o likewise_o the_o affection_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a subject_n as_o a_o heap_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o grain_n a_o field_n of_o wheat_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n observat._n iii_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sempiterna_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n burgher_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n joh._n 12.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.10_o apoc._n 3.14_o 15._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.9_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o 1._o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o wicked_a person_n like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n observat._n four_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a or_o general_a term_n to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o promise_n property_n and_o privilege_n be_v real_o fulfil_v or_o find_v in_o the_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o only_o 71._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o church_n as_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n dispositionem_fw-la and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n which_o forsake_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v august_n d._n vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la adificant_a supra_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o d._n baptismo_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o nun_n illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o petra_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o petra_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ergò_fw-la videamus_fw-la utrum_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificium_fw-la suum_fw-la constituant_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciant_fw-la saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n deliver_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n second_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n three_o they_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n petram_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 7.24_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o &_o 10.4_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v to_o wit_n if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o alone_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n
catalogue_n of_o descent_n be_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n in_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v four_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v admit_v many_o exception_n ordine_fw-la that_o because_o of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o when_o both_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o partake_v the_o same_o affection_n as_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v fire_n be_v hot_a than_o water_n and_o other_o thing_n warm_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o cause_n equivocal_a or_o partial_a or_o in_o cause_n by_o accident_n or_o of_o diverse_a order_n the_o sun_n cause_v life_n in_o plant_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o life_n a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v tool_n and_o yet_o be_v dull_a itself_o evil_a manner_n cause_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o evil_a manner_n be_v not_o good_a daniel_n wisdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o baltasar_n by_o the_o queen_n dan._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yet_o daniel_n be_v not_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n nor_o only_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o that_o report_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v famous_o know_v of_o belecuer_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o concern_v christ_n be_v neither_o principal_o nor_o only_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o caufe_fw-fr of_o one_o kind_a and_o order_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o another_o the_o church_n be_v veluti_fw-la praco_fw-la &_o nuntius_fw-la like_o a_o crier_n and_o messenger_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n handwriting_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la and_o epistle_n of_o christ_n epistolas_fw-la into_o who_o voice_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v their_o beleese_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o according_a to_o s._n agustine_n in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la 50._o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o also_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n nostram_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a christ_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o church_n they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n etc._n and_o consequent_o more_o credible_a famous_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n theorem_n out_o of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodquè_fw-fr tale_n est_fw-fr &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n answer_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a part_n thereof_o be_v one_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n dogmatum_fw-la ephes._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o unity_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a perfectiva_fw-la at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o unity_n in_o all_o verity_n and_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o actual_a unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o main_a office_n of_o charity_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o perfect_a concord_n exclude_v all_o discord_n be_v not_o perpetual_o find_v among_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n controverfias_fw-la there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc._n 22.24_o and_o the_o african_a and_o european_a church_n be_v divide_v concern_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o the_o eastrne_n and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n 23._o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v but_o proficient_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n 5._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o discord_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o it_o overthrow_v charity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n or_o in_o small_a point_n with_o 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la also_o discord_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o in_o which_o case_n 〈◊〉_d person_n although_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lawful_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 120.5_o 6_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o canfirme_o 〈◊〉_d disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n answer_n first_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o part_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o main_a may_v have_v substantial_a 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o want_v the_o prefection_n of_o unity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o may_v persuade_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o he_o colleague_n disagree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v appeal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o convert_n many_o people_n to_o godliness_n second_o when_o there_o be_v discord_n between_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n the_o orthodox_n party_n 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o move_v etc._n to_o discern_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o 61._o d._n vita_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d no_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d ancestor_n in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n 22._o must_v want_v power_n to_o persuade_v the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o absolute_a concord_n only_o as_o upon_o a_o great_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o although_o preacher_n shall_v be_v contentious_a and_o factious_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o able_a to_o persuade_v etc._n and_o convert_v soul_n and_o god_n almighty_a many_o time_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o infirm_a and_o imperfect_a instrument_n phil._n 1._o 16_o 17._o jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o be_v colour_v that_o one_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o d._n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v over_o contention_n hereupon_o no_o but_o confess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v and_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o answer_n the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n expound_v must_a for_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v as_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o this_o perfection_n of_o visitie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o although_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o despoil_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o deliver_v christ_n word_n etc._n if_o the_o better_a
part_n of_o they_o observe_v unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o thing_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o quality_n of_o teacher_n be_v a_o motive_n of_o credibilitie_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v proper_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n teach_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v therein_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o prime_a author_n himself_o etc._n if_o humane_a frailty_n discord_n and_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v total_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o world_n must_v receive_v no_o divine_a verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n because_o among_o man_n non_fw-la germinat_fw-la granum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la palea_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n of_o verity_n spring_v not_o without_o some_o chaff_n of_o vanity_n vivis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v many_o error_n and_o therein_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o teach_v true_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o their_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o scholastics_n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v credible_a witness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o concern_v sundry_a question_n although_o therefore_o some_o dissension_n be_v find_v among_o teacher_n yet_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incredible_a neither_o be_v there_o perpetual_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a concord_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v the_o adversary_n question_v doctor_n field_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n dissension_n be_v not_o real_a but_o apparent_a and_o verbal_a against_o this_o he_o affirm_v insectantur_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o contentioner_n rest_v unsatisfied_a and_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o reconciler_n have_v miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v vain_a by_o distinction_n to_o colour_v their_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discord_n by_o distinction_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o contentioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v diversty_a in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o substance_n this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o although_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n froward_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a admit_v the_o charitable_a construction_n of_o moderate_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v they_o exod._n 2._o 14._o act._n 7.27_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o unity_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a christian_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gather_v the_o fair_a lily_n of_o save_v verity_n grow_v amid_o the_o thorn_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n jesuit_fw-la five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v univerfall_a first_o because_o of_o time_n for_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n matth._n 28.20_o luc._n 1.33_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o place_n because_o no_o country_n nation_n state_n age_n or_o sex_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.20_o act._n 10.34_o apoc._n 5.9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o divine_a verity_n constitutive_a and_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o revel_v 14.6_o and_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o actual_a amplitude_n and_o diffusion_n of_o visible_a congregation_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o inhabit_v country_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o it_o may_v in_o some_o age_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a residence_n remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o country_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mundo_fw-la grant_v that_o if_o one_o sole_a province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v true_a faith_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v universal_a if_o it_o can_v manifest_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v once_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o although_o deiure_v by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o region_n where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v yet_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o those_o place_n which_o once_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n aliena_fw-la and_o into_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o jesuit_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v a_o perpetual_a actual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o imaginary_a universality_n his_o word_n be_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v moral_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v or_o action_n perform_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o know_v a_o king_n may_v moral_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n operatur_fw-la because_o his_o law_n minister_n and_o government_n be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n 1._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o in_o england_n but_o the_o true_a church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a mediate_a or_o immediate_a the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o many_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n for_o 1400._o year_n to_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n and_o they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o divine_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n 8._o shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v then_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a answer_n your_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a local_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a separable_a accident_n be_v sometime_o present_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o absent_a but_o visible_a universality_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n dilatationis_fw-la second_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o be_v and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o prophecy_n nothing_o be_v deliver_v which_o do_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
grievous_a penalty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodom_n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n read_v act_n 19_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17._o hos._n 10._o 17._o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v burr_n deprave_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v incurable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o judge_v itself_o nor_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o nor_o reform_v the_o least_o error_n but_o desperate_o follow_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n &c_n &c_n iudicandus_fw-la and_o none_o may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o breath_n within_o she_o precinct_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o tradition_n regem_fw-la these_o romulean_n unless_o they_o be_v blind_v like_o elymas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o in_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n to_o proclaim_v and_o propugne_v apert_o or_o covert_o all_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n than_o to_o compassionate_v the_o distress_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n world_n by_o mitigate_a or_o condescend_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v most_o facile_a for_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a and_o understand_v language_n ei_fw-la to_o have_v abolish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o they_o rather_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v new_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o to_o use_v the_o least_o moderation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o obscure_v and_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n etc._n last_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n separationis_fw-la or_o what_o some_o of_o his_o own_o part_n have_v say_v tabefierent_fw-la the_o sheep_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shepherd_n which_o be_v become_v a_o wolf_n or_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n jesuit_fw-la which_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v upon_o she_o a_o impartial_a eye_n for_o be_v she_o not_o conspicuous_o one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n answer_n external_a unity_n be_v find_v among_o infidel_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o papist_n never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o turkey_n that_o the_o same_o have_v verity_n because_o it_o be_v conspicuous_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o jew_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n observe_v unity_n against_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n 15._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la unitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la alia_fw-la facinorosorum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceiver_n another_o s._n hilary_n 28._o vnitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o perfidious_a and_o faithless_a unity_n s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cleave_v together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n therefore_o because_o external_a unity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o jew_n and_o mahometist_n enjoy_v the_o same_o more_o apparent_o than_o many_o christian_n our_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n have_v verity_n before_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o external_a unity_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n neither_o be_v papistical_a unity_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a as_o this_o man_n glori_v for_o papall_v disagree_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n possit_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n some_o say_v he_o have_v direct_v temporal_a power_n alij_fw-la some_o say_v indirect_a 12._o some_o say_v he_o have_v none_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v evil_o advise_v in_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o intromitteret_fw-la and_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o univerfall_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v of_o grievous_a hatred_n and_o discord_n reign_v general_o among_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o gentile_n christianos_n and_o when_o they_o colour_v these_o palpable_a dissension_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o judge_n and_o umpire_n be_v many_o time_n a_o peace-breaker_n bergom_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n villam_fw-la a_o ishmael_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o second_o unity_n which_o be_v found_v on_o blind_a obedience_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o true_a faith_n three_o this_o submission_n make_v not_o actual_a concord_n and_o miserable_a dissension_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o rage_v between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o between_o one_o popish_a faction_n and_o another_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o papall_v and_o imperial_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o their_o discord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o cadmus_n and_o when_o papistry_n be_v most_o potent_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v most_o distract_v jesuit_fw-la apparent_o universal_a so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o answer_n the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o universal_a it_o be_v only_o a_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a rom._n 1._o 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o but_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o england_n be_v the_o universal_a world_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o absolute_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n augustine_n enchir._n cap._n 56._o and_o 61._o covarwias_n resol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v take_v restrictive_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a of_o each_o age._n if_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o which_o hold_v no_o division_n with_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o father_n term_n particular_a church_n catholic_a 25._o than_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o neither_o can_v papist_n just_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a until_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o justify_v themselves_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o some_o people_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n travail_n or_o reside_v in_o many_o country_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n where_o they_o travail_n or_o live_v yet_o this_o
inconsequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o from_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v original_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n both_o original_o and_o derivative_o from_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v and_o tell_v by_o that_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a book_n yet_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o only_a or_o principal_o from_o that_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o lead_v they_o original_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o former_a tradition_n by_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o learn_v sufficient_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n philemon_n receive_v s._n paul_n epistle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o onesimus_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_n onesimus_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fugitive_n a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n persuade_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o king_n proclamation_n from_o off_o a_o pillar_n or_o his_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mean_a clerk_n so_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n but_o they_o contain_v heavenly_a verity_n and_o doctrine_n within_o themselves_o which_o persuade_v the_o diligent_a reader_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a jesuit_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n answer_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n confirm_v his_o mayor_n be_v this_o if_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o a_o fallible_a witness_n may_v deceive_v answ._n they_o which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n vult_fw-la act_n 24._o 25._o then_o they_o which_o immediate_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o messenger_n by_z and_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v immediate_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n unconfirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v fallible_a and_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n generalibus_fw-la yea_o for_o certain_a age_n after_o general_a counsel_n begin_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o assign_v by_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n christian_n shall_v have_v remain_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o immediate_o be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a messenger_n which_o deliver_v the_o book_n unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n depend_v upon_o the_o sergeant_n who_o proclaim_v it_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o divine_a witness_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o or_o clement_n the_o eight_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o witness_n themselves_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o scripture_n etc._n or_o deliver_v that_o in_o their_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o such_o as_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o other_o but_o anabaptist_n particular_o by_o luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o part_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n jesuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n than_o also_o the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o true_o deliver_v the_o text_n shall_v also_o true_o deliver_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o lie_a sense_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d donatist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n convertunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n then_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o all_o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a 74._o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n 379._o and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o etc._n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n to_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v be_v uncertain_a they_o deliver_v no_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n
where_o they_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o all_o their_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o commentary_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o romist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n argue_v the_o contrary_a jesuit_fw-la whereupon_o s._n augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o 14._o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v lib._n d._n util_o cred._n cap._n 14._o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o condemn_v faith_n and_o affirm_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o credit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n etc._n and_o he_o argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n first_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v something_o in_o their_o religion_n upon_o report_n of_o other_o and_o they_o require_v people_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a narration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n only_o second_o this_o father_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o report_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n three_o whereas_o the_o manichee_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n word_n from_o they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o follow_v than_o praeferatis_fw-la such_o new_a and_o turbulent_a companion_n as_o those_o heretic_n be_v he_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a report_n or_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o and_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v nothing_o than_o forsake_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o first_o teacher_n yield_v credit_n to_o these_o man_n upon_o their_o heretical_a ground_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n he_o find_v out_o many_o exposition_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n arise_v 14._o and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 36._o he_o make_v twofold_a charity_n the_o model_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o expound_v with_o mitigation_n or_o reject_v with_o modesty_n 112._o and_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whatsoever_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o saul_n brag_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n prove_v vain_a 1._o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o 5._o the_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n will_v discover_v its_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n then_o all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n but_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o paralogist_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n perfect_a be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v 1._o as_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n or_o their_o own_o invention_n may_v deliver_v a_o false_a sense_n shall_v likewise_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n first_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o record_n and_o book_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o and_o authentical_o as_o papal_n affirm_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n only_o traditiones_fw-la second_o when_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n perspicimus_fw-la exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o uniform_a succession_n yet_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o in_o table_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o inspire_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o in_o book_n exod_a 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o firm_o fix_v in_o man_n heart_n 8._o and_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v more_o general_o diffuse_v than_o any_o positive_a tradition_n can_v be_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o part_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n three_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a even_o among_o jew_n and_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v forget_v in_o part_n est_fw-la and_o they_o which_o disagree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o one_o concern_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n compare_v unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n term_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n etc._n such_o uniform_a tradition_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o 22._o and_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a proferamus_fw-la the_o one_o deny_v test._n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v d_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o article_n also_o of_o the_o late_a popish_a creed_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o etc._n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n itself_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o this_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o
a_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o math._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20.23_o of_o jubilee_n and_o indulgence_n or_o the_o place_n of_o act_n 10._o 13._o rise_v peter_n and_o kill_v of_o murder_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n venetorum_fw-la presenti_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v no_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o these_o man_n every_o day_n hatch_v novel_a exposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o they_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n uniform_a tradition_n and_o cry_v victoria_n invincible_a unanswerable_a before_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forge_v author_n to_o impose_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o father_n sometime_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o to_o enlarge_v the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o corrade_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o prevail_v by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o be_v force_v in_o many_o case_n to_o press_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adhere_v to_o warrant_v their_o tradition_n jesvit_n 3d._o argument_n my_o three_o proof_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o principle_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o three_o argument_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o head_n his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n further_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o head_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n be_v consequent_a upon_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 18._o &_o rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o charity_n and_o reason_n 1._o and_o argue_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o averse_a from_o unnecessary_a innovation_n and_o as_o this_o moderation_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o peace_n who_o word_n be_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o encroach_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n add_v a_o gloss_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n which_o the_o premise_n afford_v not_o you_o be_v herein_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o roman_a be_v never_o by_o divine_a institution_n mother_n the_o mother_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n neither_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o canon_n dist._n 12._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v once_o a_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o patriarch_n be_v style_v mother-churche_n or_o a_o mother-church_n respective_o to_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o her_o preach_n and_o other_o church_n be_v style_v with_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a significamus_fw-la theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o godly_a cyrill_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n once_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarchall_a mother_n church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o nontam_fw-la se_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quam_fw-la noveream_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n her_o breast_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a for_o sundry_a age_n past_a etc._n and_o she_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n deliver_v they_o water_n mix_v with_o chalk_v suggeritur_fw-la her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 5._o in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n jesuit_fw-la but_o she_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_n if_o by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v understand_v human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n although_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a history_n authoritatibus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o humane_a history_n be_v fallible_a contingent_a and_o corruptible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o world_n continue_v many_o age_n without_o any_o write_a history_n second_o when_o the_o same_o be_v write_v they_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n 6._o three_o they_o may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n they_o four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o history_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o may_v be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o other_o etc._n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o few_o people_n can_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n each_o to_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o can_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v esse_fw-la many_o thing_n supposititious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o bastardly_a book_n and_o sentence_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o party_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o challenge_n by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v presume_v to_o correct_v purge_v and_o alter_v such_o record_n last_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n repugnant_a to_o their_o present_a tenet_n be_v produce_v against_o papal_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n etc._n socrates_n sozomene_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n a_o new_a upstart_n censure_v all_o historian_n 1._o pighius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o thousand_o year_n control_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o much_o less_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n errare_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assigneable_a
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
with_o himself_o in_o adoration_n jesuit_fw-la second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n yet_o forbid_v that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o utter_v another_o manifest_a falsehood_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v divine_a worship_n of_o any_o image_n see_v in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o jmage_n of_o god_n 453._o and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o the_o say_v nicene_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o only_a may_v suffice_v that_o isaurico_fw-la leo_n isauricus_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_a image_n worship_n not_o as_o then_o beginning_n but_o for_o many_o year_n before_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n the_o rest_n have_v be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v image_n so_o manifest_o do_v he_o oppose_v antiquity_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o m._n whites_n assertion_n answer_n the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o define_v the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o by_o appoint_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o otherwise_o m._n john_n white_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v melt_v image_n in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n and_o the_o simonian_o worship_v image_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o the_o gnosticke_n worship_v christ_n his_o image_n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o marcellina_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o jefu_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n aug._n d._n haer._n 7._o haeres_fw-la the_o marsilian_o also_o or_o people_n thereabouts_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o day_n of_o serenus_n greg._n li._n 7._o epist._n 109._o &_o lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o but_o all_o these_o be_v condemn_v of_o superstition_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n be_v censure_v and_o the_o definition_n thereof_o resist_v by_o many_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v pag._n 210._o and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n rehearse_v a_o story_n out_o of_o zonara_n a_o author_n which_o themselves_o regard_v not_o etc._n i_o will_v requite_v he_o with_o a_o more_o certain_a history_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n attulit_fw-la a_o native_a historian_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n his_o word_n be_v these_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o synodal_n into_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o book_n many_o thing_n out_o alas_o inconvenient_a and_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n be_v find_v especial_o it_o be_v confirm_v almost_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o or_o more_o that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o synodal_n book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvelous_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o the_o french_a king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n jesuit_fw-la three_o to_o pass_v yet_o up_o high_o that_o image_n begin_v in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o contain_v other_o three_o falsehood_n first_o gregory_n be_v abuse_v who_o only_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v worship_v image_n as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o gentiles_n do_v 25._o that_o some_o godhead_n be_v affix_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o declare_v himself_o and_o so_o manifest_o do_v he_o teach_v image_n worship_n establish_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o by_o indulgence_n as_o friar_n bale_n accuse_v he_o thereof_o yea_o m._n symonds_n and_o m._n bale_n write_v that_o leo_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o gregory_n decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n answer_n gregory_n word_n be_v imagine_v adorare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la devita_fw-la by_o 9_o all_o mean_n shun_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la picturam_fw-la adorare_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la picturae_fw-la historiam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la adorandum_fw-la addiscere_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o picture_n another_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o picture_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la instruendas_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentes_fw-la fuit_fw-la nescientium_fw-la collocatum_fw-la it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n quatenus_fw-la literarum_fw-la nescij_fw-la haberent_fw-la undè_fw-la 109._o scientiae_fw-la historiam_fw-la colligerent_fw-la first_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v no_o use_n of_o image_n allow_v but_o only_o historical_a second_o he_o say_v positive_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_n bed_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o although_o in_o the_o 53._o place_n object_v he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la colas_fw-la not_o that_o thou_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n but_o add_v we_o do_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o as_o before_o the_o deity_n he_o say_v not_o quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la dietatem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o deity_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la ante_fw-la as_o before_o the_o deity_n three_o cassander_n incitarentur_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a forbid_v all_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o our_o latter_a idolist_n use_v no_o measure_n or_o modesty_n in_o elude_v and_o pervert_v the_o evident_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n jesuit_fw-la second_o polydore_n in_o this_o point_n be_v egregious_o falsify_v for_o he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n make_v he_o speak_v all_o father_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o his_o word_n be_v cultum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la testae_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la metu_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la all_o the_o old_a father_n as_o hierom_n witness_v do_v condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o old_a father_n mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o new_a which_o appear_v because_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o moses_n david_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n mislike_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o paint_v he_o aright_o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidisset_fw-la unquam_fw-la because_o than_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n afterward_o god_n say_v polidore_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o be_v become_v visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n man_n 13._o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n behold_v and_o reverence_v his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o even_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o paint_v or_o carve_v his_o image_n already_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o image_n say_v he_o they_o receive_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o veneration_n as_o be_v reason_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n as_o basill_n write_v which_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v thereof_o but_o also_o decree_v and_o command_v the_o same_o by_o general_a counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o second_o and_o constantine_n his_o son_n what_o man_n then_o be_v there_o so_o dissolute_a and_o audacious_a as_o can_v dream_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o worship_n establish_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o most_o holy_a father_n thus_o write_v polidore_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o minister_n cit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v how_o notorious_o his_o credulous_a reader_n be_v abuse_v in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d whence_o appear_v the_o three_o falsehood_n that_o in_o gregory_n day_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n which_o to_o have_v be_v in_o church_n long_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n paulinus_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n do_v
sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n polydore_v word_n be_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n we_o idololatriae_fw-la have_v treat_v before_o now_o here_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o worship_n which_o not_o only_o man_n of_o contrary_a religion_n but_o as_o saint_n hierom_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o obiectour_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v falsify_v and_o his_o reason_n be_v polydore_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n daniel_n jeremie_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o condemn_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o incarnate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o polydore_n speak_v for_o among_o those_o father_n he_o place_v gregory_n inhibuisset_fw-la the_o great_a write_v to_o serenus_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 2.3_o and_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n their_o picture_n may_v have_v be_v worship_v if_o adoration_n of_o image_n have_v be_v lawful_a and_o beside_o polydore_n cassander_n 975._o and_o many_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n abhor_v or_o at_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v any_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o custom_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o wall_n which_o the_o minister_n much_o urge_v 345._o clear_o signify_v the_o contrary_a for_o may_v not_o image_n paint_v on_o table_n be_v in_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o make_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o paint_v on_o wall_n which_o kind_n of_o image_n this_o council_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o fabric_n thereof_o or_o to_o be_v paint_v on_o wall_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o image_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o prototype_n sake_n the_o council_n think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o their_o dignity_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v on_o wall_n where_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deface_v and_o deform_v and_o by_o persecutor_n for_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n abuse_v answer_n no_o testimony_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a which_o sophister_n will_v not_o labour_v to_o pervert_v and_o elude_v otherwise_o what_o be_v clear_a against_o image_n worship_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o contest_v with_o man_n qui_fw-la sola_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la pugnaces_fw-la neruos_fw-la contra_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la intendunt_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v which_o upon_o sole_a pertinacie_n bend_v their_o uttermost_a force_n to_o gainsay_v perspicuous_a verity_n first_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o image_n worship_n that_o many_o pontifician_n of_o great_a note_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o condemn_v or_o elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n etc._n second_o if_o that_o council_n forbid_v the_o be_v of_o image_n in_o church_n than_o it_o do_v much_o more_o hold_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n apparent_o show_v that_o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la picturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o council_n that_o picture_n may_v not_o be_v in_o church_n jesuit_fw-la he_o do_v also_o much_o insist_v upon_o epiphanius_n but_o relate_v 245._o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n both_o his_o fact_n and_o word_n unsincere_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o find_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o a_o cloth_n hang_v in_o a_o church_n rend_v it_o do_v wne_z and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o unsincere_o as_o i_o say_v not_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o piece_n for_o epiphanius_n say_v cum_fw-la iwenissem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la alicuius_fw-la sancti_fw-la nescio_fw-la enim_fw-la cvius_fw-la erat_fw-la when_o i_o bid_v find_v a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o know_v not_o of_o who_o the_o image_n be_v epiphanius_n do_v by_o this_o relation_n more_o than_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o reason_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n not_o absolute_o any_o image_n as_o mr._n white_n cit_v he_o for_o even_o by_o god_n express_a command_n image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o do_v epiphanius_n so_o 6._o much_o urge_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n man_n a_o mere_a ordinary_a profane_a man_n not_o a_o bless_a saint_n for_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n than_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o epiph._n shall_v put_v so_o much_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n man_n have_v he_o not_o understand_v a_o profane_a man_n for_o some_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o relic_n thereof_o do_v out_o of_o affection_n unto_o their_o decease_a friend_n and_o parent_n use_v to_o paint_v their_o image_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o oblation_n of_o frankincense_n and_o other_o the_o like_o heathenish_a honour_n special_o on_o their_o anniversary_n day_n upon_o their_o sepulchre_n these_o man_n s._n augustine_n reprehend_v and_o not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n 36._o image_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la who_o to_o the_o ghost_n of_o their_o parent_n defunct_a do_v though_o christian_n offer_v that_o heathenish_a worship_n which_o the_o poet_n exhort_v unto_o non_fw-la pigeat_fw-la tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la excire_fw-la paternis_fw-la paucaque_fw-la in_o extructos_fw-la mittere_fw-la thura_fw-la rogos_fw-la parua_fw-la petunt_fw-la manes_fw-la answer_n this_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v about_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o that_o vasques_n recensere_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o report_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o of_o they_o reject_v the_o epistle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a 22._o work_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o part_n 341._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o improbable_a than_o that_o saint_n hierome_n will_v translate_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n other_o say_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n 200._o ferdinandus_n velosillus_n anmumeratur_fw-la or_o velosius_fw-la as_o possevine_a call_v he_o say_v as_o follow_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o colliridian_n heresy_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o worship_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o taunt_v they_o currish_o or_o despiteful_o dente_fw-la canino_fw-la mordet_fw-la perhaps_o this_o man_n be_v excusable_a by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o write_v against_o idolater_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o rank_v among_o haeretike_n other_o affirm_v 247._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o superstitious_a people_n commit_v about_o that_o picture_n other_o say_v imago_fw-la he_o do_v thus_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o as_o then_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o vasques_n 4._o himself_o and_o before_o he_o marianus_n victorius_n hierom._n insist_v upon_o this_o poor_a shift_n which_o our_o adversary_n follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o vale_n or_o curtain_n which_o epiphanius_n deface_v and_o rend_v asunder_o contain_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n as_o if_o
it_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n and_o which_o be_v worship_v by_o some_o christian_n new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n with_o heathenish_a honour_n but_o if_o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v likely_a it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o and_o some_o other_o 341._o also_o who_o have_v write_v since_o vasques_n will_v have_v esteem_v it_o so_o light_o and_o epiphanius_n his_o text_n appendi_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o wit_n perfect_o who_o image_n this_o be_v but_o if_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o image_n it_o be_v whether_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n how_o know_v this_o jesuit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n or_o pagan_n superstitious_o 100_o worship_v wherefore_o be_v epiphanius_n silent_a in_o relate_v hereof_o consider_v that_o the_o bare_a narration_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o fact_n will_v most_o apparent_o have_v justify_v the_o whole_a proceed_n but_o he_o affirm_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o oratory_n and_o there_o espy_v a_o veil_n or_o hang_n whereon_o be_v figure_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n remember_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o picture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n he_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n and_o withal_o command_v that_o no_o such_o paint_a veil_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v suffer_v to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o see_v this_o minister_n so_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v what_o he_o can_v devise_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_v about_o image_n bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o many_o in_o so_o few_o line_n any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v conclude_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o any_o change_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v answer_n the_o minister_n who_o you_o deprave_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a student_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n in_o handle_v of_o controversy_n great_a than_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o disputation_n shall_v deserve_v and_o your_o hyperbole_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o manifest_a falsehood_n be_v rather_o a_o undigested_a crudity_n of_o rail_a word_n than_o a_o true_a censure_n of_o he_o against_o who_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o declaim_v than_o dispute_n but_o your_o threadbare_a argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n have_v continue_v without_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v most_o evident_a when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o novelty_n be_v introduce_v have_v at_o the_o least_o three_o lame_a foot_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o judicious_a man_n when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o novelty_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v a_o fear_a conscience_n nothing_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o esse_fw-la second_o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v general_o practise_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v protestant_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o alteration_n if_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o primative_a the_o succeed_a practice_n whensoever_o it_o begin_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v assign_v or_o not_o assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o make_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a three_o ab_fw-la ignoratione_n rei_fw-la ad_fw-la negationem_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v protestant_n can_v out_o of_o humane_a history_n assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o worship_n of_o image_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o practice_n be_v not_o a_o innovation_n for_o papist_n can_v assign_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o heathen_n first_o begin_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n or_o when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v judge_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v absurd_a which_o shall_v infer_v because_o papist_n can_v assign_v when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o innovation_n begin_v therefore_o they_o be_v perpetual_a we_o expect_v divine_a revelation_n to_o warrant_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o unless_o that_o appear_v the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v ambush_n himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o historical_a discourse_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o humane_a belief_n 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a but_o be_v also_o uncertain_a and_o not_o faithful_o keep_v it_o may_v perplex_v and_o deceive_v and_o beget_v contention_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a divine_a revelation_n settle_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n manifest_a jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o against_o image_n worship_n protestant_n bring_v in_o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o deuteron_n cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v false_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n either_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o water_n or_o under_o ground_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o worship_v they_o which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n do_v settle_v christian_n for_o this_o place_n make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o against_o we_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o image_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o jmage_n we_o may_v lawful_o make_v we_o may_v also_o lawful_o adore_v or_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o venerable_a and_o adorable_a person_n but_o the_o image_n which_o we_o worship_v of_o christ_n protestant_n make_v yea_o some_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o be_v image_n of_o a_o adoreable_a person_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v condemn_v our_o adoration_n of_o jmage_n except_o likewise_o they_o condemn_v their_o make_v they_o as_o against_o god_n law_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5.8_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n summistae_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a christian_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o adversary_n wonder_v why_o protestant_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v image_n worship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n christianity_n and_o tradition_n first_o this_o latter_a clause_n be_v only_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o confute_v second_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v his_o confident_a speech_n say_v which_o place_n i_o wonder_v they_o can_v think_v strong_a enough_o be_v wondrous_a weak_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o objection_n this_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v if_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v prohibit_v exod._n 20._o etc._n etc._n then_o all_o make_v they_o be_v also_o prohibit_v for_o the_o same_o precept_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v exod._n 20._o because_o protestant_n themselves_o allow_v some_o kind_n of_o image_n make_v ergo_fw-la all_o worship_n of_o
have_v at_o any_o time_n among_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o humaniformian_n error_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n i_o marvel_v also_o why_o you_o rank_n not_o the_o apostle_n creed_n among_o prohibit_v book_n as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o ignorant_a people_n rehearse_v the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v more_o easy_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a than_o by_o read_v scripture_n because_o herein_o that_o which_o in_o one_o text_n be_v deliver_v metaphorical_o be_v plain_o and_o spiritual_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o brief_a summarie_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n former_o cite_v complain_v of_o the_o brutish_a superstition_n commit_v by_o sundry_a of_o your_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v not_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o heathen_a people_n be_v scarce_o so_o rude_a exhibere_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n be_v inhabit_v in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o benefit_n to_o people_n which_o adore_v they_o and_o that_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o merit_v salvation_n and_o the_o like_a now_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o any_o rude_a person_n shall_v suck_v error_n from_o thence_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v for_o the_o read_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o roman_a master_n impose_v adoration_n of_o image_n upon_o simple_a people_n if_o these_o be_v ensnare_v by_o that_o action_n the_o scandal_n be_v active_a and_o it_o be_v extreme_a presumption_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n never_o approve_v or_o commend_v but_o always_o censure_v by_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v omit_v can_v hurt_v none_o but_o be_v observe_v endanger_v many_o last_o you_o censure_v tertullian_n for_o hold_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v corporeal_a but_o s._n augustine_n corpus_fw-la to_o who_o you_o refer_v we_o expound_v his_o tenet_n more_o favourable_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n because_o he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o speak_v figurative_o and_o by_o corpus_n a_o body_n he_o may_v understand_v a_o thing_n substantial_a real_a immutable_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la inanitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o nothing_o a_o inanitie_n a_o quality_n or_o accident_n but_o abide_v firm_a and_o invariable_a in_o his_o nature_n neither_o yet_o affirm_v s._n augustine_n either_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n or_o of_o tertullian_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o error_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o manichee_n suck_v their_o false_a opinion_n from_o the_o gentile_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o whole_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o principal_o be_v find_v the_o description_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o figure_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a neither_o regard_v they_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o coin_v a_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n vocabant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la more_o our_o child_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n often_o and_o plentiful_o instruct_v against_o such_o error_n as_o by_o our_o catechism_n may_v appear_v and_o particular_o by_o jesuit_n who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o keep_v their_o institutes_n special_o about_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n unto_o common_a and_o ignorant_a people_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o town_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o village_n about_o on_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n beside_o their_o sermon_n for_o people_n more_o intelligent_a they_o teach_v without_o fail_n unto_o child_n and_o man_n of_o rude_a sort_n the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o use_v all_o industry_n by_o give_v reward_n unto_o child_n and_o by_o bestow_v alm_n on_o poor_a people_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o learning_n in_o the_o english_a church_n what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n by_o minister_n and_o pastor_n as_o i_o know_v not_o much_o so_o will_v i_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o in_o long_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v if_o not_o purposely_o misrelated_a may_v in_o my_o opinion_n more_o profitable_o be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o creed_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o plain_a and_o catechisticall_a manner_n answer_n how_o plentiful_a your_o instruction_n of_o ignorant_a people_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o your_o part_n affirm_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n there_o be_v so_o extreme_a sloth_n concern_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o shall_v find_v many_o in_o all_o place_n express_o know_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o pagan_n praeditum_fw-la and_o espenceus_n upon_o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o n._n 17._o pag._n 118._o say_v audivisse_fw-la be_v child_n well_o and_o religious_o educate_v yea_o according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a derision_n isaiah_n 65._o child_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v age_a and_o decrepit_a christian_n trust_v as_o much_o and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o saint_n as_o to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v less_o merciful_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v than_o saint_n i_o know_v say_v this_o author_n a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a knight_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v free_o like_o 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n act_n 19_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o catechism_n of_o ledesma_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a wherein_o few_o instruction_n be_v find_v sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o former_a error_n whereinto_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o fall_v you_o descend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o depress_v the_o english_a church_n accuse_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o of_o negligence_n in_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o about_o the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n and_o make_v inuective_n against_o your_o doctrine_n misunderstand_v but_o you_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o your_o aspersion_n be_v envious_a first_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n impose_v catechise_v no_o less_o than_o preach_v and_o the_o negligence_n of_o delinquent_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v punishable_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o preacher_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o confute_v papist_n unless_o they_o understand_v their_o tenet_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a and_o although_o our_o tenet_n concern_v predestination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o saint_n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v orthodoxal_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o our_o church_n be_v most_o cautelous_a in_o prevent_v offence_n which_o may_v ariseby_o undiscreet_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o most_o provident_a restraint_n be_v make_v among_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o superior_a authority_n i_o may_v here_o retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n the_o abuse_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a excursion_n to_o one_o cui_fw-la verbosa_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la vero_fw-la obtenebratum_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o speak_v jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o keep_v her_o child_n from_o believe_v that_o image_n be_v god_n or_o true_a live_a thing_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v convince_o in_o my_o judgement_n by_o experience_n have_v of_o her_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n about_o a_o point_n more_o difficile_a for_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o a_o consecrate_a host_n
sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o exod_a 22.20_o jud._n 13.16.2_o chron._n 34.25_o so_o likewise_o oblation_n and_o vow_n deut._n 23.21_o levit._n 24.5.6_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n condemn_v people_n of_o idolatry_n for_o sacrifice_v to_o creature_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v reprove_v for_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o king_n 18.4_o and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 44.25_o this_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v moral_a and_o consequent_o oblige_v christian_n people_n as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o oblation_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o right_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o appropriate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n make_v prayer_n vow_n incense_n and_o oblation_n common_a to_o god_n and_o saint_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v remonstrance_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v no_o divine_a authority_n to_o give_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n but_o produce_v only_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o report_v certain_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v offer_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n any_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o better_o instruct_v for_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o religious_a homage_n due_a to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o 21._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v never_o offer_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n herein_o the_o collyridian_n woman_n priest_n do_v err_v who_o do_v sacrifice_v a_o wafer_n cake_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o title_n of_o adoration_n s._n epiphanius_n reprove_v 78._o allow_v the_o catholic_a worship_n as_o thereby_o term_v her_o honourable_a not_o for_o humane_a or_o civil_a but_o for_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a respect_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n people_n offer_v unto_o saint_n light_n flower_n and_o chain_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o ornament_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o tomb_n and_o shrine_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n nor_o from_o god_n holy_a will_n who_o have_v confirm_v such_o devotion_n by_o miracle_n as_o diverse_a author_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n relate_v particular_o s._n augustine_n by_o protestant_n allow_v as_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n he_o tell_v that_o a_o woman_n stark_o blind_a 8._o recover_v her_o sight_n by_o lay_v to_o her_o eye_n flower_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o shrine_n wherein_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n stephan_n a_o more_o wonderful_a ibid._n example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o relate_v do_v upon_o a_o old_a man_n of_o good_a note_n who_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v yet_o very_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n although_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o child_n that_o be_v zealous_a christian_n his_o son_n in_o law_n despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n resolve_v to_o go_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n stephan_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o devotion_n with_o burn_a affection_n with_o many_o groan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o depart_v take_v with_o he_o some_o flower_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o lay_v they_o secret_o under_o his_o father_n in_o law_n his_o head_n the_o night_n as_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v behold_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o old_a man_n awake_v outof_o his_o sleep_n cry_v out_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v he_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v baptize_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o have_v this_o prayer_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o s._n stephan_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o also_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o happy_a old_a man_n for_o not_o long_o after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n be_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n other_o oblation_n also_o catholic_n use_v to_o offer_v unto_o saint_n not_o as_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o memory_n and_o monument_n of_o benefit_n receive_v as_o picture_n of_o limb_n by_o saint_n prayer_n miraculous_o cure_v that_o therein_o they_o do_v not_o deflect_v from_o ancient_a christian_a devotion_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n use_v universal_o to_o make_v such_o oblation_n theodoret_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n allege_v as_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o christ_n godhead_n 8._o and_o omnipotency_n that_o idol_n be_v exclude_v he_o bring_v in_o martyr_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o their_o room_n not_o superstitious_o as_o god_n but_o religious_o as_o divine_a man_n invocate_a and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pious_o and_o faithful_o pray_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v as_o testify_v the_o oblation_n which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o their_o vow_n present_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o token_n of_o health_n recover_v for_o some_o hang_v up_o image_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n other_o of_o hand_n some_o make_v of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n thus_o he_o so_o general_a and_o so_o notorious_a even_o unto_o infidel_n be_v this_o christian_a devotion_n answer_n touch_v the_o collyridian_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o material_a act_n between_o romist_n and_o they_o yet_o because_o epiphanius_n condemn_v not_o only_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o allow_v only_o that_o honour_n and_o not_o adoration_n prosequenda_fw-la shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o she_o therefore_o prayer_n incense-offering_n and_o present_v to_o saint_n decease_v be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o this_o father_n day_n second_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o do_v not_o mention_v any_o prayer_n oblation_n vow_n or_o donative_n offer_v etc._n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o report_v what_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o some_o martyr_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o depend_v upon_o fame_n which_o be_v many_o time_n uncertain_a veritate_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v not_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o weighty_a authority_n as_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v credantur_fw-la they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n three_o theoderit_fw-la d._n cur_n graec._n affect_v lib._n 8._o say_v we_o oh_o honoramus_fw-la grecian_n neither_o offer_n sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n nor_o drink_v offering_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o further_o say_v that_o some_o hang_v up_o the_o shape_n of_o eye_n other_o of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v that_o these_o be_v monument_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v in_o those_o day_n extraordinary_o by_o god_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n but_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o etc._n be_v oblation_n offer_v to_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o some_o people_n in_o those_o day_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n can_v raise_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 8._o the_o roman_a church_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v final_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n unto_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n answer_n the_o romish_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v be_v just_o condemn_v by_o we_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v accidental_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n demonstrate_v that_o such_o prayer_n either_o in_o a_o set_a form_n or_o by_o sudden_a inspiration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a father_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o church_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o
grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n say_v to_o she_o lady_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a pardon_v the_o guilty_a remove_v from_o we_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n these_o speech_n can_v just_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n know_v to_o a_o catholic_a a_o sense_n obvious_a and_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v various_a and_o the_o answerable_a conceit_n of_o man_n copious_a but_o word_n to_o express_v such_o conceit_n scant_o and_o in_o great_a paucity_n necessity_n do_v enforce_v to_o use_v word_n applicable_a to_o diverse_a sense_n for_o example_n one_o man_n may_v deliver_v another_o from_o death_n either_o by_o authority_n pardon_v he_o as_o do_v king_n or_o by_o justice_n defend_v he_o as_o do_v advocate_n by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n as_o do_v soldier_n or_o pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o captive_a as_o almoner_n final_o by_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o intercessor_n these_o be_v very_o different_a way_n of_o relief_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o if_o man_n want_v understanding_n or_o will_v to_o take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o there_o can_v never_o want_v cavil_n unless_o we_o either_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o or_o when_o we_o speak_v ever_o use_v long_a circumlocution_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o meet_a not_o permit_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a mislike_v phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o verse_n thereof_o if_o they_o that_o by_o beg_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o life_n of_o one_o condemn_v to_o death_n may_v be_v and_o be_v common_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n though_o they_o save_v he_o by_o intercession_n not_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n why_o may_v not_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v for_o we_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o in_o verse_n as_o the_o learnede_a father_n speak_v even_o in_o prose_n never_o imagine_v that_o any_o will_v mistake_v their_o meaning_n answer_n we_o condemn_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o only_o some_o phrase_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o prophet_n or_o what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n do_v ever_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o whereas_o some_o form_n of_o your_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v blasphemous_a sanct._n you_o labour_v to_o qualify_v this_o by_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n pretend_v that_o you_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o herein_o you_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v she_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n efficere_fw-la and_o because_o she_o outlive_v her_o son_n she_o be_v by_o natural_a right_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n silij_fw-la yea_o some_o of_o you_o go_v further_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o she_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o her_o soul_n animam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o by_o the_o neck_n communicate_v and_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v all_o right_a authority_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n subiectis_fw-la this_o lie_a doctrine_n be_v colour_v with_o certain_a distinction_n and_o force_v instance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a question_n like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n man_n indeed_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o preserve_v life_n and_o save_v other_o may_v be_v say_v in_o largeness_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o be_v saviour_n jud._n 3._o v._n 9_o &_o 15._o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n decease_v since_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o new_a action_n instrument_n of_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o live_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n exercise_v their_o office_n and_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n who_o ever_o style_v they_o saviour_n or_o pray_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o a_o conceit_n or_o by_o use_v such_o title_n they_o themselves_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o instruct_v the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v never_o style_v a_o redeemer_n mediator_n or_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o she_o say_v in_o her_o thanksgiving_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n some_o name_n be_v common_a and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o typical_o give_v to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o new_a as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n redeemer_n mediator_n high_a priest_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a but_o in_o all_o these_o regulam_fw-la habemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o have_v a_o rule_n beside_o which_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_v for_o word_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n apply_v or_o communicate_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o creature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o you_o add_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o your_o improper_a or_o abusive_a speak_n say_v in_o verse_n impossible_a the_o meet_a not_o permit_v i_o answer_v what_o a_o impudent_a and_o ridiculous_a plaster_n be_v this_o will_v not_o verse_n permit_v we_o to_o implore_v benefit_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o christ_n or_o will_v not_o the_o measure_n and_o number_n of_o poetical_a foot_n without_o pinch_v in_o the_o stock_n be_v apply_v to_o direct_v and_o evident_a compellation_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o without_o crave_v the_o benefit_n we_o desire_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o who_o so_o read_v the_o papistical_a poetical_a church_n hymn_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o find_v verse_v law_n most_o break_v where_o the_o law_n of_o invocation_n be_v most_o transgress_v a_o reasonable_a poet_n in_o less_o than_o a_o week_n work_n will_v make_v so_o many_o hymn_n in_o exact_a verse_n and_o yet_o without_o ridiculous_a circumlocution_n express_v that_o which_o may_v better_o beseem_v the_o triumphant_a church_n to_o hear_v from_o the_o militant_a but_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o you_o which_o arnobius_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 193._o quod_fw-la semel_fw-la sinè_fw-la ratione_fw-la fecistis_fw-la nè_fw-la videamini_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nescisse_fw-la defenditis_fw-la meliusquè_fw-fr putatis_fw-la non_fw-la vinci_fw-la quam_fw-la confessae_fw-la cedere_fw-la atquè_fw-fr annuere_fw-la veritati_fw-la that_o which_o you_o have_v once_o do_v unreasonable_o you_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o defend_v lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o you_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o overcome_v than_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o evident_a truth_n jesuit_fw-la saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n cypr._n term_v by_o the_o grecian_n the_o divine_a thus_o pray_v unto_o saint_n cyprian_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o propitious_a eye_n guide_v our_o word_n and_o way_n feed_v this_o holy_a flock_n govern_v it_o with_o we_o dispose_v some_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o better_a state_n cast_v out_o importune_v and_o troublesome_a wolf_n that_o cavil_n and_o catch_v at_o syllable_n vouchsafe_v we_o the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a splendour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v already_o present_a answer_n that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n pray_v unto_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o use_v indeed_o a_o oratoriall_a apostrophe_n but_o yourselves_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la or_o apostrophe_n and_o prayer_n you_o say_v you_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o cross_n when_o you_o use_v this_o hymn_n all_o hail_n oh_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wooden_a cross_n hear_v you_o so_o by_o
in_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o three_o young_a man_n st._n luke_n c._n 4.30_o affirm_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v invisible_a but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v then_o invisible_a the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o the_o people_n eye_n luke_n 24._o 16._o or_o in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o in_o his_o body_n genes_n 19_o 11._o neither_o be_v actual_a gravity_n or_o actual_a combustibilitie_n or_o visibilitie_n so_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n as_o circumscription_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n last_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v resplendent_a and_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o matth._n 13._o 43._o but_o that_o a_o individual_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o diverse_a form_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a action_n 33._o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o place_n nor_o any_o property_n inward_a or_o outward_a of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v not_o divine_a verity_n but_o a_o audacious_a fiction_n or_o rather_o a_o incongruous_a dream_n and_o contradictory_n chimaera_n but_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o romist_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 5._o multa_fw-la male_a oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la volunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v to_o expound_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v one_o thing_n aright_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la signify_v a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a take_v in_o his_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a catechetica_fw-la alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n answer_n you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v literal_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cup_n luke_n 22.20_o beside_o other_o argument_n choke_v you_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v sandy_a the_o argument_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v infirm_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n our_o saviour_n word_n can_v be_v expound_v literal_o unless_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n can_v be_v literal_a for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n or_o trope_n the_o speech_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o be_v some_o figure_n or_o trope_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n 396._o second_o if_o the_o say_a word_n be_v understand_v literal_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o break_v fractione_n nor_o his_o blood_n proper_o shed_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n three_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o these_o form_n 5._o be_v by_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a transmutation_n my_o body_n but_o papist_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n 398._o whereby_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n therefore_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o make_v the_o same_o figurative_a jesuit_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather_n purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v answer_n many_o famous_a schoolman_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o presence_n as_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o of_o these_o doctor_n hold_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a 1._o and_o card._n caietan_n affirm_v mentio_fw-la that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v compel_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o when_o substance_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o nature_n and_o ordain_v by_o use_n to_o contain_v other_o substance_n then_o show_v the_o substance_n that_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o substance_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o natural_a aptitude_n to_o contain_v other_o thing_n be_v vulgar_o know_v man_n understanding_n straight_o pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o substance_n contain_v to_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o when_o substance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v other_o we_o can_v by_o show_v they_o demonstrate_v another_o because_o their_o outward_a form_n signify_v immediate_o the_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n one_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o apple_n and_o show_v it_o cry_n this_o be_v gold_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n he_o say_v not_o true_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v immediate_o by_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o that_o apple_n be_v gold_n yea_o put_v the_o case_n that_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v gold_n show_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n unfold_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o apt_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v true_a though_o by_o some_o devise_n he_o have_v put_v secret_o into_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n because_o when_o the_o paper_n be_v show_v display_v and_o not_o as_o contain_v something_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v gold_n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n immediate_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o paper_n be_v gold_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o other_o accident_n than_o those_o that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o natural_o be_v not_o apt_a nor_o by_o custom_n ordain_v to_o contain_v a_o humane_a body_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v literal_o but_o of_o the_o subject_n immediate_o contain_v under_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a semblance_n of_o bread_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
god_n for_o than_o he_o must_v free_v just_a person_n from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n to_o wit_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n command_v to_o distribute_v a_o portion_n of_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o man_n may_v bestow_v half_a his_o good_n nevertheless_o he_o which_o perform_v this_o may_v be_v deficient_a another_o way_n for_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o hope_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n the_o jesuit_n conclude_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la with_o a_o exclamation_n say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o work_n of_o counsel_n and_o supererogation_n but_o before_o his_o boast_n he_o shall_v have_v advise_v better_a touch_v these_o father_n meaning_n first_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n second_o that_o the_o observe_n imperatur_fw-la of_o counsel_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o three_o they_o which_o beside_o precept_n observe_v counsel_n be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n now_o the_o argument_n for_o work_n of_o supererogation_n from_o this_o testimony_n of_o st._n ambrose_n must_v be_v as_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n then_o work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v but_o they_o be_v more_o profitable_a servant_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n which_o perform_v some_o virtuous_a action_n not_o enjoin_v by_o common_a precept_n but_o by_o council_n ergo_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n must_v be_v grant_v i_o answer_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o be_v and_o definition_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o be_v require_v than_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a action_n enjoin_v by_o council_n and_o not_o by_o common_a precept_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o say_v virtuous_a and_o laudable_a action_n be_v neither_o enjoin_v by_o strict_a and_o moral_a precept_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n for_o when_o the_o father_n oppose_v precept_n and_o counsel_n they_o understand_v precept_n strict_o and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n second_o they_o which_o supererogate_v must_v do_v the_o same_o universal_o and_o transcend_v the_o common_a rule_n in_o every_o precept_n and_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o in_o some_o alone_o three_o they_o must_v so_o transcend_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o omission_n or_o commission_n either_o against_o the_o substance_n or_o perfection_n of_o any_o moral_a commandment_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o arrogancy_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o we_o attribute_v more_o unto_o man_n than_o protestant_n do_v but_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o kind_n of_o divine_a liberality_n towards_o man_n which_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o believe_v for_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v suppose_v that_o god_n exact_v much_o less_o than_o man_n be_v able_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v but_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n some_o voluntary_a service_n beyond_o command_v duty_n catholic_n also_o grant_v that_o have_v god_n use_v the_o uttermost_a severity_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o debt_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o now_o be_v ordinary_o afford_v unto_o man_n have_v comply_v with_o unrequire_v office_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o they_o think_v that_o god_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n that_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n yea_o command_v he_o thing_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v contrariwise_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n his_o law_n may_v be_v unto_o man_n a_o sweet_a yoke_n a_o light_a load_n and_o his_o commandment_n not_o difficile_a do_v not_o exact_a of_o man_n all_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o much_o less_o and_o so_o much_o less_o as_o man_n be_v able_a through_o his_o remission_n to_o offer_v he_o liberality_n what_o pride_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o sweet_a providence_n of_o this_o creator_n to_o praise_v his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v especial_o believe_v that_o this_o divine_a indulgence_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o man_n and_o consequent_o man_n ability_n to_o present_v unto_o god_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o require_v be_v give_v he_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n answer_n first_o you_o couple_v yourselves_o with_o father_n like_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la simiae_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la leo_fw-la say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o ape_n be_v but_o a_o ape_n sent._n although_o he_o will_v seem_v a_o lyon_n second_o a_o man_n may_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o freewill_n offer_v and_o yet_o herein_o he_o perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v oblige_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n of_o gratitude_n three_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n severe_o exact_v of_o man_n any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 457._o and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n command_v a_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o this_o life_n est_fw-la that_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consider_v the_o gracious_a indulgence_n of_o god_n in_o remit_v sin_n and_o his_o free_a bounty_n in_o confer_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o undeserued_a benefit_n four_o we_o praise_v god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o romist_n can_v do_v for_o his_o merciful_a indulgence_n in_o remit_v and_o not_o exact_v so_o but_o with_o all_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o be_v still_o his_o debtor_n and_o we_o stand_v perpetual_o oblige_v unto_o he_o touch_v the_o debt_n of_o obedience_n yea_o more_fw-it after_o grace_n recein_v than_o before_o rom._n 6._o 18._o and_o although_o he_o impute_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defect_n when_o we_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o this_o indulgence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o man_n to_o merit_v his_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o to_o supererogate_v or_o to_o communicate_v his_o virtuous_a action_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o other_o jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n about_o work_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v good_a work_n not_o as_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o reward_n but_o as_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n for_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v merit_n be_v lay_v up_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o deserve_a guerdon_n in_o due_a time_n answer_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n pardon_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o the_o papal_o and_o reject_v by_o us._n first_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la satisfaction_n of_o saint_n sanctorum_fw-la second_o a_o vast_a treasury_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o receive_v and_o contain_v the_o same_o particulari_fw-la three_o a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n papa_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o live_n and_o defunct_a purgatorio_fw-la protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o member_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n maintain_v the_o same_o by_o teach_v or_o practice_v we_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o devise_v by_o roman_a prelate_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 447._o the_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o labour_v to_o underprop_v the_o totter_a wall_n of_o papal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o indulgence_n first_o by_o distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o by_o explication_n of_o his_o romish_a tenet_n touch_v satisfaction_n three_o by_o deliver_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n his_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n poenae_fw-la and_o on_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o dr_n whites_n relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o b._n be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o i_o to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o the_o b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o christi_fw-la scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n that_o person_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meeting_n between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o doubt_a person_n come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v neither_o the_o b._n nor_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v dr_n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n one_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o fin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v f._n the_o say_a person_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o b._n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n the_o b._n indeed_o excuse_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o his_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v let_v you_o insult_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v the_o b._n have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v himself_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o b._n prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o his_o credit_n be_v modest_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o that_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n the_o b._n in_o this_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o the_o b._n shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o his_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o he_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o admonish_v again_o f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tradition_n which_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resoluer_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o us._n f._n from_o this_o the_o person_n doubt_v call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n the_o b._n find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o b._n the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v never_o mean_v to_o grant_v a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_o man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o word_n right_o you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v it_o in_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v grant_v it_o orthodox_n this_o he_o never_o grant_v you_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n that_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n f._n further_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n the_o b._n i_o know_v from_o himself_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o angry_a but_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o make_v i_o strain_v it_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 7._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o the_o b._n never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v give_v the_o b._n just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o